which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
free_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o his_o promote_a of_o his_o gospel_n 17._o these_o premise_n be_v lay_v together_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n as_o to_o assure_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o say_a exercise_n much_o less_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o final_o that_o if_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o humility_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o render_v again_o unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v a_o bishopric_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n consider_v that_o he_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v but_o dig_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o humble_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v her_o earthly_a majesty_n than_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n and_o set_v she_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o manage_v it_o at_o the_o least_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v do_v hitherto_o fitter_n it_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v it_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n before_o she_o and_o this_o he_o further_o press_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o example_n in_o not_o decide_v any_o question_n about_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o her_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o her_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o synodical_a meeting_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n 18._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 1580._o and_o this_o harsh_a counsel_n on_o the_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o love_v and_o understand_v she_o own_o authority_n so_o well_o as_o his_o mistress_n do_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n which_o he_o appear_v so_o willing_a to_o resign_v unto_o she_o he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v keep_v they_o both_o have_v so_o many_o great_a friend_n about_o the_o queen_n who_o approve_v his_o do_n if_o a_o breach_n have_v not_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n the_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_v to_o alienate_v his_o goodly_a house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o bâ—fore_o be_v shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o information_n as_o the_o passage_n be_v unto_o her_o person_n by_o they_o she_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n she_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o all_o weekly_a fast_n and_o those_o which_o annual_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o the_o brethren_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o leicester_n coventry_n etc._n etc._n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o her_o own_o prerogative_n touch_v which_o last_o she_o give_v another_o hot_a alarm_n to_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n do_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o allowance_n or_o consent_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o connivance_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o the_o accusation_n be_v strong_a his_o defence_n weak_a and_o no_o friend_n leave_v about_o the_o queen_n who_o dare_v mediate_v for_o he_o for_o who_o dare_v favour_v he_o on_o who_o leicester_n frown_v the_o archi-episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o confer_v upon_o four_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o himself_o confine_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n till_o the_o queen_n â—â—rther_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o which_o sequestration_n must_v needs_o happen_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v hold_v this_o year_n the_o pesidency_n whereof_o be_v then_o devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o grindals_n incapacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n 19_o for_o on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o january_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n occur_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o puritan_n follow_v the_o arrian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o in_o many_o other_o have_v open_o decry_v all_o set_n and_o determinate_a fast_n but_o then_o ascribe_v more_o merit_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v than_o any_o papist_n do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v they_o have_v also_o much_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o â—â—st_n especial_o from_o the_o litany_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a piece_n in_o it_o which_o â—ill_v that_o time_n be_v read_v accustomable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o before_o the_o member_n settle_v upon_o any_o business_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o paul_n wentworth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sermon_n every_o morning_n before_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o they_o will_v nominate_v some_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a fast._n how_o the_o first_o motion_n speed_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o puissance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n where_o the_o like_a toy_n be_v take_v up_o for_o have_v sermon_n every_o morning_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n but_o that_o about_o the_o fast_o be_v make_v when_o more_o then_o half_a the_o member_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o fifteen_o voice_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v order_v as_o the_o journal_n tâ—llâ—â—h_v we_o that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o house_n as_o convenient_o can_v shall_v on_o the_o sundâ—y_a fortnight_n follow_v assemble_v and_o meet_v
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
employ_v themselves_o to_o advance_v his_o project_n among_o who_o none_o more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o then_o john_n alasco_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o promote_a whereof_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1550_o he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n encourage_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o eager_o solicit_v m._n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o show_v himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n drive_a out_o of_o england_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o such_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o quit_v those_o part_n and_o retire_v to_o poland_n in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kindred_n be_v his_o best_a protection_n there_o he_o set_v up_o again_o for_o calvin_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o man_n the_o diligence_n of_o vtenhorius_fw-la and_o the_o compliance_n of_o some_o great_a person_n upon_o politic_a end_n the_o eldership_n be_v advance_v in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v vtenhorius_fw-la bear_v date_n jan._n 27._o 1559._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o palatine_a of_o vilâ—a_n in_o lithuania_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o petrico_n resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o also_o to_o which_o etc._n as_o well_o the_o elder_n which_o his_o highness_n bring_v thither_o with_o he_o as_o those_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v consult_v together_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o which_o admission_n of_o the_o discipline_n into_o lithuania_n calvin_n express_v no_o small_a joy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n in_o that_o country_n bearing_z date_n octob._n 9_o 1561._o in_o which_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o much_o he_o do_v congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o province_n of_o lithuania_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o those_o country_n by_o which_o addition_n christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v conjungi_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o together_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o receive_v the_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o discipline_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o it_o add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o last_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n it_o be_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 33._o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o petrico_n before_o remember_v the_o palatine_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obtain_v a_o privilege_n 1555._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o church_n under_o their_o command_n &_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a it_o be_v then_o also_o move_v by_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n but_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n yet_o the_o attempt_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o prelate_n then_o present_a that_o they_o become_v more_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o great_a state-officer_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v not_o only_a zuinglianism_n and_o the_o discipline_n but_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o innovation_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o whole_a realm_n and_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o geneva_n strasbourg_n and_o some_o other_o city_n but_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o church_n after_o calvin_n model_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o tzenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o music_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n understand_v it_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o because_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v bellow_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o device_n of_o turn_v david_n psalm_n into_o rhyme_n and_o meter_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marrot_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o poetry_n and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o learned_a vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o exercise_v his_o poetical_a fancy_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o into_o gallic_a metre_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o geneva_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n translate_v the_o other_o hundred_o also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fiâ—ted_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n for_o first_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o marrot_n sternhold_n a_o groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o translate_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o into_o english_a meeter_n anno_fw-la 1552_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o those_o very_a time_n follow_v therein_o by_o some_o dutch_a zealot_n who_o have_v model_v their_o reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o novelty_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o in_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o these_o psalm_n in_o meter_n become_v a_o most_o especial_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n in_o apparel_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o superstitious_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o vestment_n the_o temple_n build_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v content_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o public_a meeting_n be_v first_o purge_v of_o idol_n altar_n the_o bellow_n beforemention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a dregs_o of_o popery_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v who_o see_v not_o a_o calvinian_a spirit_n walk_v in_o all_o these_o line_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o seem_v content_a also_o to_o allow_v their_o minister_n meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n condemn_v those_o which_o grutch_v they_o such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n but_o as_o for_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o parsonage-house_n they_o keep_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o fish_n they_o angle_v for_o in_o those_o trouble_a water_n and_o the_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ—_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15â—â—â—_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o â—eedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o â—lebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâ—er_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâ—ins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâ—ies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâ—vians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ—_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n â—f_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
least_o that_o enormity_n may_v be_v redress_v as_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lay-person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o twelve-penny_n matter_n that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o extort_v unreasonable_a fe_n that_o none_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o register_n place_n put_v the_o same_o to_o farm_n that_o divers_a popish_a canon_n as_o for_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v reverse_v that_o the_o length_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o hang_v sometime_o two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v restrain_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v that_o licenses_fw-la for_o marriage_n without_o be_v ask_v may_v be_v more_o spare_o grant_v 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o petition_n either_o against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n have_v be_v lop_v at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o have_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o two_o university_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o zealous_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o pass_v at_o cambridg_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o university_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n he_o shall_v be_v actual_o suspend_v from_o all_o degree_n already_o take_v and_o utter_o disable_v for_o take_v any_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v also_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a petition_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v in_o hand_n therewith_o and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v by_o that_o purpose_n congratulate_v with_o their_o sister-university_n for_o her_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o october_n all_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n design_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n a_o conference_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o public_a government_n that_o matter_n once_o establish_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o dispute_n but_o k._n james_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n in_o judgement_n oratory_n and_o discourse_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o which_o end_n certain_a delegate_n of_o each_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v there_o to_o debate_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o to_o abide_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n at_o what_o time_n there_o attend_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n winchester_n worcester_z st._n david_n chichester_n carlisle_n and_o peterborough_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n westminster_n christ-church_n paul_n worcester_n salisbury_n chester_n and_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n feild_n who_o afterward_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n apparel_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a order_n 5._o there_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o millenaries_n dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o dr._n thomas_n spark_n of_o oxford_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n knewstubs_n of_o cambridg_n apparelld_v neither_o in_o priest_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n but_o in_o such_o gown_n as_o be_v then_o common_o wear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o by_o the_o turkey_n merchant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a t._n c._n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n great_a hope_n they_o give_v themselves_o for_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o alter_v so_o much_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o by_o some_o step_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o request_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o business_n be_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n reject_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o former_o the_o article_n themselves_o have_v be_v suppress_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z it_o be_v move_v also_o that_o these_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o article_n so_o explain_v may_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o proposition_n give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o speak_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o call_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o interposing_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o short_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n touch_v some_o heat_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o cambridg_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o this_o second_o motion_n prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v 6._o nor_o speed_v they_o better_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o cry_v down_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v observe_v touch_v some_o error_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a psalter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a party_n go_v away_o with_o a_o easy_a victory_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n be_v abundant_o well_o satisfy_v in_o such_o former_a scruple_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o conference_n collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n than_o dean_n of_o chester_n can_v hardly_o be_v abbreviate_v to_o a_o lesser_a compass_n without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conferree_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o this_o great_a mountain_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o expectation_n be_v deliver_v only_o of_o a_o mouse_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o fruitless_a travel_n but_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n absolution_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o qualify_a of_o the_o rubric_n about_o private_a baptism_n the_o add_v of_o some_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o brethren_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o their_o reputation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o cavil_n insomuch_o that_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v all_o quoth_v he_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v either_o make_v they_o conform_v themselves_o or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o
esteem_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country-house_n and_o other_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o court._n which_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n he_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n 1609_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n be_v remove_v to_o london_n but_o dunbar_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o high_o and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o as_o one_o very_o well_o observe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o qualify_v with_o merit_n to_o attain_v the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o function_n which_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o that_o party_n which_o bancroft_n have_v keep_v under_o with_o such_o just_a severity_n but_o take_v his_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a historian_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o indifferency_n and_o final_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o habiâ—_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced-man_n to_o a_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v for_o a_o innovation_n 27._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v bancroft_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a puritan_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o not_o push_v at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o as_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o afterward_o lay_v aside_o till_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a medium_n for_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o both_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o countenance_n from_o k._n james_n himself_o but_o more_o from_o the_o connivance_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n prohibit_v some_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a pastime_n as_o namely_o ball_n baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o common_a interlude_n from_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o god_n public_a service_n and_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n to_o be_v confâ—â—â—ed_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n anno_fw-la 1615_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o condescension_n be_v so_o husband_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o depress_v the_o festival_n and_o with_o the_o festival_n all_o those_o ancient_a and_o annual_a fast_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o eve_n and_o follow_v close_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n before_o remember_v they_o introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o embring-day_n reduce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v on_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a government_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o few_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a country_n to_o interdict_v all_o lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v incompetible_a with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o human_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o all_o such_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o by_o the_o stoicism_n of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v interdict_v which_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n date_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1620._o which_o as_o it_o put_v some_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o so_o show_v he_o within_o few_o year_n after_o how_o little_a he_o affect_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n 28._o in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o some_o of_o the_o zealot_n in_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v encouragement_n from_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o unhandsome_a epethetes_n upon_o the_o follower_n of_o van_n harmine_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n unto_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o animate_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v calvinism_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o draw_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n be_v high_a displeasure_n calvin_n have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a fancy_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o by_o corbet_n one_o of_o the_o student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o passion-sermon_n 1613_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o repetitioner_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sauciness_n dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n twelve_o year_n before_o declare_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o say_v annotation_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o partiality_n and_o seditiousness_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o k._n james_n and_o final_o dr._n william_n laud_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n have_v show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o brand_v for_o a_o papist_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter_n suâ—â—ay_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o that_o university_n which_o passage_n so_o close_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o ocsion_v as_o most_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o direction_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o sacred_a study_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o calvinism_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o king_n instruction_n touch_v preach_v and_o preacher_n in_o which_o it_o be_v precise_o caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o shall_v rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o
opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o either_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o their_o own_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o their_o patron_n paramount_n and_o though_o both_o lord_n do_v afterward_o unite_v against_o they_o and_o besiege_v the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o of_o berne_n with_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a confederacy_n they_o repulse_v they_o both_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v the_o town_n on_o all_o side_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o that_o side_n which_o lie_v towards_o savoy_n and_o will_v never_o since_o permit_v the_o duke_n to_o arm_v any_o boat_n or_o galley_n upon_o the_o lake_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n 5._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o discipline_n or_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common-council_n of_o the_o town_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o any_o crime_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n no_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o think_v on_o at_o geneva_n or_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o popular_a church_n model_v according_a to_o the_o form_n devise_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o locus_fw-la beza_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o calvin_n also_o in_o his_o letter_n abovementioned_a to_o those_o of_o zurick_n who_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n with_o some_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o calvin_n come_v to_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 1536_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o noyon_n noviodunum_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o picardy_n be_v by_o his_o father_n destine_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o his_o own_o inclination_n carry_v he_o rather_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o fancy_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o find_v no_o assurance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n resolve_v to_o fix_v himself_o in_o strasburgh_n or_o basil._n but_o take_v geneva_n in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o farellus_n he_o condescend_v to_o make_v that_o place_n the_o scene_n of_o his_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o his_o aâ—â—eâ—â—_n be_v once_o make_v know_v he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n choose_v their_o divinity_n reader_n this_o do_v he_o present_o negotiate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v the_o papacy_n with_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n forth_o enime_n to_o come_v but_o to_o admit_v some_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o calv._n form_n of_o discipline_n as_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v devise_v for_o they_o and_o he_o prevail_v in_o it_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n the_o say_a discipline_n be_v general_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o 20_o july_n 1537._o which_o form_n of_o discipline_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o diffitemur_fw-la calvin_n plain_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sadolet_n 1537._o who_o have_v object_v it_o against_o he_o but_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a and_o headstrong_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o precious_a liberty_n which_o so_o happy_o they_o have_v acquire_v become_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n though_o they_o disguise_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 1538._o who_o friendship_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o calvin_n be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o any_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v swear_v to_o and_o have_v farellus_n and_o coraldus_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v expel_v the_o town_n 6._o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o excile_a be_v bountiful_o entertain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o laborious_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v daily_o post_v to_o geneva_n make_v they_o first_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o procure_v they_o to_o solicit_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n to_o license_v his_o return_n unto_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o with_o unresistable_a importunity_n he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o that_o unconstant_a multitude_n a_o desire_n to_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v hearken_v unless_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o minister_n will_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n not_o arbitrary_a nor_o changeable_a but_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o after_o upon_o assurance_n of_o their_o conformity_n herein_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o like_o another_o tully_n unto_o rome_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n 2._o do_v of_o the_o other_o that_o never_o man_n be_v banish_v with_o great_a insolence_n nor_o welcome_v home_o again_o with_o a_o equal_a gladness_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o september_n 1541_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o town_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v model_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v 1541._o perpetual_a judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n this_o court_n to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v and_o to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v to_o this_o device_n he_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o suspect_v any_o yoke_n or_o bondage_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o project_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o double_a vote_n to_o each_o single_a minister_n and_o consequent_o a_o double_a number_n on_o their_o side_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o when_o the_o first_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o year_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n they_o then_o perceive_v how_o much_o they_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o facility_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o geat_v a_o number_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o of_o some_o power_n therein_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o practise_v in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v easy_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n though_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v only_o annual_a and_o change_v from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o may_v first_o or_o last_o come_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a residency_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v at_o any_o time_n to_o act_v against_o they_o by_o their_o double_a vote_n and_o that_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o by_o another_o name_n in_o set_v over_o they_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o perpetual_a residence_n with_o power_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o 7._o but_o nothing_o give_v they_o more_o offence_n than_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
realm_n of_o france_n what_o be_v teach_v afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o hottaman_a and_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n philadelphos_n among_o the_o french_a by_o vrsine_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o palatine_a church_n by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o some_o principal_a disciplinarian_o among_o the_o english_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v also_o what_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n first_o by_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o afterward_o by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n against_o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o lewis_z the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n and_o other_o of_o the_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o final_a abdication_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n in_o depose_v imprison_a and_o expel_v of_o their_o rightful_a queen_n and_o final_o by_o the_o genevian_a faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o their_o embroilment_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o calamitious_a war_n but_o more_o calamitous_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o against_o charles_n the_o first_o all_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a purpose_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a queen_n on_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n and_o their_o indemnity_n therein_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 26._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o follow_a passage_n faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o william_n bucan_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o small_a university_n of_o lawsanna_n situate_v on_o the_o lake_n lemane_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o consequent_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n who_o treat_v in_o his_o forty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n propound_v this_o question_n towards_o the_o close_a viz._n what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n he_o be_v distress_v by_o some_o grievous_a and_o open_a injury_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o though_o prince_n and_o subject_n have_v relation_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o prince_n if_o they_o usurp_v not_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o right_n of_o father_n hood_n but_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n on_o such_o condition_n as_o original_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o according_a unto_o buchanan_n doctrine_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o king_n but_o that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o foreign_a nation_n as_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o also_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v first_o obtain_v which_o do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o the_o oppression_n rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o such_o rash_a attempt_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v require_v against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v question_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n then_o by_o open_a force_n that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n if_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n make_v any_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o as_o lion_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n sight_n to_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o this_o last_o exemplify_v by_o that_o of_o trajan_n give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n with_o these_o follow_a word_n hoc_fw-la ense_fw-mi pro_fw-la i_o justa_fw-la faciente_fw-la injusta_fw-la facienâ—e_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o utaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o swisser_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n have_v exercise_v more_o than_o ordinary_a cruelty_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n because_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n expel_v he_o from_o his_o native_a country_n murder_v the_o priest_n for_o do_v some_o good_a office_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o his_o fly_a army_n but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n which_o other_o man_n prompt_v by_o ambition_n may_v be_v like_o enough_o to_o imitate_v 27._o such_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o buchanus_n upon_o calvin_n text_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v accountable_a even_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v which_o doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o he_o deliver_v and_o enforce_v by_o other_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o first_o a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o transcendent_a authority_n afterward_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o a_o revile_v of_o they_o with_o reproachful_a language_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n call_v 7_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a and_o that_o knox_n can_v not_o find_v for_o she_o any_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o jezabel_n mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o beza_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o the_o name_n of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o infamous_a in_o the_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a story_n that_o the_o english_a puritan_n compare_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o idle_a slut_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dust_n and_o filth_n thereof_o behind_o the_o door_n that_o didoclavius_n call_v king_n james_n epist._n the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o king_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seditious_a author_n of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v so_o bespatter_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o ere_o nature_n produce_v and_o can_v devise_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n clytaemnestra_n proserpina_n with_o that_o of_o monstrum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o late_a most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v handle_v by_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o faction_n with_o no_o less_o scurrility_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o high_a for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n against_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o most_o bitter_a word_n the_o object_n of_o all_o false_a tongue_n and_o calumnious_a pen_n thus_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o pilate_n in_o the_o
chief_a bait_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o those_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n and_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n 34._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n come_v first_o in_o with_o calvinism_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o as_o well_o to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o papist_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v that_o posture_n into_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o sawey_a custom_n on_o the_o arrain_a heretic_n who_o look_v on_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o their_o elder_a brother_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nâ—mâ—_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o though_o it_o happen_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o fair_a a_o plaster_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o soar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o impiety_n of_o servetus_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o explode_a error_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o from_o the_o last_o reviver_n of_o they_o be_v now_o call_v socinian_n grow_v up_o together_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a encouragement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n by_o which_o that_o slovenly_a gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a nor_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o repress_v those_o heresy_n though_o calvin_n think_v it_o such_o a_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomier_n 1570_o 11._o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v both_o by_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o give_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n more_o divine_a institution_n than_o calvin_n dare_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatarian_n can_v ever_o find_v for_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o elder_n between_o these_o polish_v church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o platform_n the_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o popular_a but_o these_o retain_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o have_v a_o more_o general_a superintendencie_n in_o every_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o large_a district_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o for_o manage_v whereof_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o their_o synod_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a superintendent_o each_o of_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o knight_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v for_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v this_o curb_n 36._o leave_v the_o polish_v church_n under_o this_o establishment_n we_o must_v follow_v calvin_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o employ_v john_n knox_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n he_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o factious_a write_n his_o act_n in_o the_o schism_n at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o long_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o geneva_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o return_v to_o scotland_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a course_n and_o knox_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o his_o instruction_n that_o present_o on_o his_o return_n he_o inflame_v the_o people_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o image_n the_o destroy_n of_o altar_n demolish_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v account_v sacred_a this_o calvin_n call_v laetor_fw-la the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a success_n so_o that_o if_o tully_n rule_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o mischief_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v 2._o calvin_n must_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o those_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o even_o knox_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o lay_v this_o rule_n before_o he_o for_o his_o future_a carriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n 1561._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n under_o which_o general_a rule_n and_o such_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o impure_a or_o idle_a or_o otherwise_o abominate_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o galviu_n he_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n as_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o determine_v by_o a_o less_o authority_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o venerable_a bede_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a case_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o send_v they_o all_o in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o either_o in_o order_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o determine_v final_o such_o case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o knox_n look_v on_o calvin_n with_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o the_o pope_n account_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o doubt_n unto_o he_o concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o bastard_n as_o also_o of_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o make_v another_o querie_n also_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o monk_n and_o parish-priest_n which_o remain_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n and_o rent_n as_o in_o former_a time_n consider_v that_o they_o do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o last_n query_n he_o return_v such_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n enough_o as_o serve_v to_o strip_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o livelihood_n it_o be_v clear_o his_o opinion_n 1â—59_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o estate_n but_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a boy_n or_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o the_o brethren_n please_v 36._o but_o calvin_n thought_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o poland_n or_o to_o scotland_n only_o he_o now_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a or_o apostolical_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n send_v abroad_o his_o missive_n like_o the_o decretal_n of_o some_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o serve_v afterward_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n or_o curiosity_n at_o the_o best_a to_o touch_v upon_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v any_o list_n or_o
in_o point_n of_o courage_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v here_o neither_o that_o plague_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o rage_v extreme_o both_o in_o london_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n beyond_o the_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o july_n a_o 1563_o that_o new-haven_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o french_a that_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o first_o war_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n and_o raise_v by_o they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o for_o extort_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n ruinate_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n but_o give_v it_o over_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o english_a to_o support_v their_o faction_n who_o they_o know_v well_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o normandy_n of_o who_o pretension_n to_o that_o dukedom_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v two_o such_o action_n of_o a_o disloyal_a impolitic_a nature_n as_o no_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n can_v either_o qualify_v or_o excuse_v nor_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o german_a soldier_n of_o much_o better_a condition_n who_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a province_n in_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o country_n and_o create_v far_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o english_a for_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v on_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o hugonot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o exorbitant_a arrear_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o waste_v the_o country_n in_o all_o part_n where_o they_o come_v and_o to_o expose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a border_n of_o it_o towards_o germany_n to_o the_o english_a channel_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n so_o that_o between_o the_o hugonot_n themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o these_o german_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o altar_n the_o deface_a of_o image_n the_o demolish_n of_o monastery_n the_o burn_a of_o religious_a house_n and_o even_o the_o dig_v up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a despiteful_o throw_v about_o the_o field_n and_o unhallowed_a place_n 1566._o 25._o but_o this_o first_o be_v only_o rake_v up_o in_o the_o embers_o not_o so_o extinguish_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o short_o into_o open_a flame_n for_o the_o hugonot_n press_v hard_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o the_o romanist_n as_o earnest_o insist_v on_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o pacification_n the_o whole_a realm_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o war_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n the_o hugonot_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o surprise_a lion_n but_o the_o plot_n miscarry_v they_o practise_v also_o upon_o narbonne_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o languedock_n and_o open_o attempt_v the_o pope_n town_n of_o avignion_n but_o be_v prevent_v in_o the_o one_o and_o suppress_v in_o the_o other_o a_o great_a diffidence_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a zeal_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o not_o content_a with_o settle_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o country_n of_o berne_n when_o she_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a suffer_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v infest_a in_o her_o own_o province_n which_o she_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o crown_n insomuch_o that_o at_o pamiers_fw-fr the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n the_o hugonot_n take_v offence_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n hold_v upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n betake_v themselves_o present_o to_o arm_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o find_v unarm_v not_o only_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o churchman_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o fury_n burn_v down_o their_o house_n which_o outrage_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v unpunished_a give_v both_o encouragement_n and_o example_n to_o some_o furious_a zealot_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o at_o montaban_n gaelion_n rodez_n preieux_fw-fr valence_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o situate_a in_o those_o province_n in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n be_v predominant_a for_o power_n and_o number_n but_o that_o which_o most_o alarm_v the_o court_n be_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o a_o native_a of_o orleans_n in_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v because_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o idolater_n in_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o some_o design_n which_o be_v then_o every_o where_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o hugonot_n be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n when_o the_o opinion_n grow_v more_o general_a and_o more_o open_o maintain_v both_o from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n 1567._o 26._o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o misdemeanour_n which_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o connive_v at_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o court_n where_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a art_n of_o government_n the_o catholic_n king_n have_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o reduce_v the_o low_a country_n to_o obedience_n where_o the_o calvinian_o have_v commit_v as_o great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o any_o where_o in_o france_n or_o scotland_n this_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o long_a march_n near_o the_o border_n of_o france_n give_v a_o just_a colour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o arm_v himself_o for_o fear_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o spaniard_n may_v forget_v their_o errand_n and_o fall_v with_o all_o their_o force_n into_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v order_n for_o a_o levy_n of_o six_o thousand_o switz_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v conduct_v through_o the_o heart_n off_o the_o kingdom_n and_o quarter_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v to_o a_o guard_n for_o paris_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o any_o of_o those_o part_n and_o province_n by_o which_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o give_v such_o a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n that_o they_o resort_v to_o chastillion_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o admiral_n by_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o must_v get_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n into_o their_o power_n and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o both_o their_o name_n as_o the_o catholic_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a war._n this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a before_o the_o open_n of_o a_o war_n by_o the_o raise_n of_o force_n shall_v render_v the_o surprise_n impossible_a and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n lie_v then_o at_o monceux_n a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o byre_n in_o champagne_n not_o fear_v any_o the_o least_o danger_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v the_o switz_n near_o enough_o to_o secure_v their_o person_n against_o any_o secret_a machination_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v contrive_v that_o as_o many_o horse_n as_o they_o can_v raise_v in_o several_a place_n shall_v draw_v together_o at_o rosay_n not_o far_o from_o monceux_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o surprise_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o young_a son_n and_o then_o fall_v in_o upon_o the_o switz_n who_o be_v quarter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o suspect_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o present_a danger_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v rout_v and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o mandate_n which_o concern_v
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
power_n than_o ever_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a the_o catholic_n of_o which_o realm_n have_v join_v themselves_o in_o a_o common_a league_n not_o only_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condâ—_n from_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o counterpoise_v which_o potent_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o cause_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o mombelliard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n who_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v unto_o their_o religion_n and_o powerful_o stir_v up_o by_o beza_n who_o be_v active_a in_o it_o begin_v to_o raise_v the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o that_o the_o action_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o face_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v towards_o a_o atonement_n by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n before_o they_o enter_v with_o their_o force_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n casimir_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o employment_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o the_o king_n dismiss_v they_o all_o with_o no_o small_a disdain_n tell_v they_o roundly_o that_o he_o will_v give_v any_o man_n the_o lie_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o tax_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o short_a dispatch_n hasten_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o army_n compound_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o german_a foot_n sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o about_o eight_o thousand_o french_a auxiliary_n which_o stay_v their_o come_n on_o the_o border_n with_o which_o vast_a army_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o their_o own_o intemperance_n more_o of_o they_o waste_v by_o continual_a skirmish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v exercise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o slaughter_v by_o he_o near_o a_o place_n call_v auneaw_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o la_fw-fr beausse_fw-fr or_o murder_v by_o the_o common_a people_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o way_n 11._o such_o ill_a success_n have_v frederick_n the_o four_o in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n as_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o careful_a in_o engage_v in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v therein_o solicit_v on_o a_o better_a ground_n to_o aid_v that_o king_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o other_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n nor_o do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o petty_a prince_n speed_n much_o better_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o country_n of_o montbelguard_n pay_v dear_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o count_n and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n robert_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o beza_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o raise_v this_o great_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a command_n and_o conduct_v in_o it_o escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o slaughter_n he_o come_v by_o many_o unfrequented_a way_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n where_o either_o spend_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o toil_n of_o body_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o signory_n of_o sedan_n to_o his_o sister_n charlot_n and_o she_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o viscount_n turenne_n but_o he_o have_v first_o establish_v calvinism_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n delatoure_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n sovereign_a of_o sedan_n and_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n by_o his_o former_a wife_n with_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a the_o influence_n of_o which_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a command_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o netherlands_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o hanaw_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o vetteravia_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hassia_n also_o give_v entertainment_n to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v that_o discipline_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n which_o say_v we_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o work_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n than_o all_o the_o signory_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o upper_a germany_n can_v present_v unto_o we_o 12._o the_o belgic_a province_n subject_a in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o by_o descent_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v on_o all_o side_n environ_v with_o france_n and_o germany_n except_o towards_o the_o west_n where_o they_o be_v part_v by_o the_o intercurrent-ocean_n from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o which_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o ancient_a and_o wealthy_a traffic_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a prince_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o by_o many_o distinct_a title_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n all_o of_o they_o except_z five_z unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o duke_n philip_n the_o good_a and_o those_o five_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v that_o difference_n which_o appear_v between_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o render_v it_o a_o matter_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o mould_v they_o into_o one_o estate_n or_o to_o erect_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a though_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n endeavour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a divide_v common_o into_o seventeen_o province_n most_o of_o they_o since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o proper_a and_o subordinate_a governor_n accountable_a to_o their_o king_n as_o their_o lord_n in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o manage_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a capacity_n all_o of_o they_o privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o all_o without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o bondage_n but_o none_o so_o ample_o privilege_v as_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a prince_n among_o they_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n or_o duke_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n attempt_v the_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n the_o peer_n and_o people_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o clyentele_n or_o patronage_n of_o some_o just_a governor_n 13._o the_o whole_a estate_n thus_o lay_v together_o be_v reckon_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o compass_n then_o twelve_o hundred_o mile_n but_o be_v withal_o so_o well_o plant_v and_o extreme_o populous_a that_o there_o be_v number_v in_o that_o compass_n no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o great_a town_n equal_a unto_o city_n beside_o six_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o village_n of_o name_n and_o note_n some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o great_a town_n not_o take_v in_o the_o small_a dorps_n and_o inferior_a hamlet_n but_o among_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o be_v but_o four_o which_o ancient_o be_v honour_v with_o episcopal_n see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o vtrecht_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o arras_n and_o of_o these_o four_o they_o only_o of_o arras_n and_o tournay_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v ancient_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o vtrecht_n not_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o till_o the_o government_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o paucity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o so_o large_a a_o territory_n subject_v some_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o
pardon_n and_o when_o man_n once_o be_v bring_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o either_o carry_v away_o the_o â—arland_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n or_o otherwise_o live_v like_o slave_n or_o die_v like_o traitor_n but_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o institutes_n in_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a country_n such_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la have_v exercise_v over_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n sometime_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o consul_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o of_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o he_o say_v at_o least_o if_o they_o restrain_v not_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o want_v only_o insult_v upon_o or_o oppress_v the_o subject_n so_o great_a a_o master_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o some_o apt_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n who_o will_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o practice_n and_o justify_v their_o practice_n by_o such_o great_a authority_n 54._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o unseasonable_a publication_n of_o such_o a_o unprecedented_a sentence_n few_o of_o the_o province_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o such_o strong_a town_n as_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n be_v either_o force_v unto_o their_o duty_n or_o otherwise_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n to_o keep_v who_o busy_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trouble_v his_o affair_n in_o holland_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n put_v the_o brabander_n who_o privilege_n will_v best_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o man_n than_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o then_o in_o no_o small_a possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v by_o the_o naval_a power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o land-force_n of_o the_o other_o what_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o the_o young_a duke_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n find_v there_o a_o entertainment_n so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o expectation_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v see_v to_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o a_o future_a marriage_n the_o news_n thereof_o post_v present_o to_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o lord_n aldegund_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v welcome_v both_o in_o antwerp_n and_o other_o place_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o celebrate_v by_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n both_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o such_o ship_n as_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o river_n after_o which_o triumph_n come_v the_o duke_n accompany_v by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o be_v invest_v solemn_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o limburg_n the_o marquisate_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n and_o the_o lordship_n of_o machlin_n which_o action_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistorian_n calvinist_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o their_o common_a principle_n they_o be_v grow_v very_o strong_a in_o antwerp_n where_o philip_n lord_n of_o aldegund_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a be_v deputy_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o most_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o by_o duke_n francis_n their_o new-made_a sovereign_n upon_o condition_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o abdicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o permission_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o significancie_n if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o can_v have_v free_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o it_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o concur_v most_o powerful_o in_o confer_v this_o new_a honour_n on_o he_o he_o quick_o find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o airy_a title_n keep_v all_o power_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o honourable_a servant_n and_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o mighty_a master_n in_o time_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a power_n but_o be_v young_a and_o ill_o advise_v he_o rash_o enterprise_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n of_o which_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o plot_n he_o return_v inglorious_o into_o france_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v 55._o and_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v come_v to_o play_v his_o last_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n his_o wind_a wit_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v his_o province_n in_o some_o term_n of_o peace_n by_o keep_v don_n john_n exercise_v by_o the_o general_a state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n no_o less_o busy_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_a holland_n and_o zealand_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n but_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o some_o secret_a practice_n the_o first_o whereof_o appear_v not_o possible_a and_o the_o last_o ignoble_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o prevail_v at_o last_o above_o all_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o a_o desperate_a young_a fellow_n be_v engage_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o he_o attempt_v by_o discharge_v a_o pistol_n in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v at_o antwerp_n attend_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n so_o that_o he_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o be_v recover_v of_o that_o blow_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o shoot_v with_o three_o poison_n bullet_n by_o one_o balthasar_n gerard_n a_o burgundian_n bear_v who_o he_o have_v late_o take_v into_o his_o service_n which_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n 1584._o when_o he_o have_v live_v but_o fifty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n over_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n by_o as_o many_o wife_n on_o anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n of_o egmont_n earl_n of_o bucen_n he_o beget_v philip_n earl_n of_o bucen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n he_o be_v father_n of_o grave_a maurice_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v commander_n general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n and_o final_o by_o his_o four_o wife_n lovise_v daughter_n of_o gasper_n colligny_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n for_o of_o his_o three_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n he_o have_v never_o a_o son_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o prince_n henry_n frederick_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1625_o become_v successor_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o his_o land_n title_n and_o command_v which_o henry_n by_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o solmes_n be_v father_n of_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n who_o marry_v the_o princess_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o expectation_n anno_fw-la 1650_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o a_o post-humous_a son_n who_o after_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o william_n and_o be_v now_o the_o only_a survive_a hope_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a family_n 56._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a william_n 1584._o who_o we_o leave_v welter_v in_o his_o blood_n at_o delft_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n and_o estate_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n too_o large_a for_o so_o great_a a_o fortune_n for_o beside_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n and_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v possess_v in_o right_a of_o his_o first_o wife_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o bucen_n in_o gelderland_n as_o also_o of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o lerdame_n and_o iselstine_n in_o holland_n
into_o france_n yet_o afterward_o with_o one_o thousand_o foot_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o his_o horse_n he_o recover_v leith_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o of_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o provocation_n the_o chief_a confederate_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o inform_v as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v be_v easy_o move_v for_o she_o own_o security_n to_o aid_v they_o in_o expel_v the_o french_a and_o then_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n 1560._o 22._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v herself_o into_o arm_n and_o lend_v the_o scot_n a_o help_a hand_n to_o remove_v the_o french_a and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o may_v have_v justify_v herself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o it_o and_o seize_v into_o her_o hand_n such_o castle_n town_n and_o other_o place_n of_o importance_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o french-scot_n to_o infest_v her_o territory_n for_o when_o one_o prince_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o another_o or_o otherwise_o make_v preparation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o to_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o other_o whensoever_o he_o please_v the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o door_n but_o may_v lawful_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v by_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o get_v into_o his_o power_n all_o their_o strong_a pass_n hold_v and_o other_o fortress_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v near_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o less_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o undoubted_a sovereign_n for_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o neither_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o the_o wild_a arabian_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o thieve_v or_o nabuchadnezzar_n justify_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n for_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o chastise_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o point_n be_v agitate_a with_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o french_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o near_o the_o border_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n then_o by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o a_o less_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n then_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v for_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n commissioner_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v to_o treat_v at_o barwick_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o sum_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o english_a with_o a_o puissant_a army_n enter_v into_o scotland_n reduce_v the_o whole_a war_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o leith_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a in_o short_a time_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o conclusion_n to_o abandon_v scotland_n and_o leave_v that_o country_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o congregation_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o prove_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o long_a reign_n for_o by_o give_v this_o seasonable_a aid_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o by_o feed_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o with_o small_a annual_a pension_n she_o make_v herself_o so_o absolute_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n regent_n nor_o the_o queen_n herself_o nor_o king_n james_n her_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a command_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o the_o scot_n have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o most_o constant_a bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o buchanan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v as_o they_o place_v several_a minister_n for_o their_o several_a church_n as_o knox_n in_o edinburgh_n goodman_n at_o st._n andrews_n aeriot_n at_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ordain_v certain_a superintendant_o for_o their_o minister_n all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o popish_a prelate_n and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o both_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n have_v not_o so_o far_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a affection_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o extermination_n and_o there_o accrue_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o contend_v for_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o difficulty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v on_o all_o side_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o those_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v convene_v and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o august_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o say_a convention_n shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o which_o article_n they_o hold_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o because_o this_o confession_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o plenary_a confirmation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n we_o shall_v refer_v all_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o they_o also_o pass_v therein_o other_o act_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n the_o second_o for_o repeal_n all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass._n 24._o it_o be_v condition_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o result_v thereof_o may_v have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n but_o she_o intend_v not_o for_o her_o part_n to_o give_v their_o act_n the_o countenance_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o chief-leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o business_n without_o any_o such_o countenance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o they_o then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o any_o strength_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v already_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v back_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_n weary_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o such_o horrid_a insolence_n depart_v this_o
friend_n and_o follower_n they_o can_v find_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o they_o find_v that_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n do_v so_o ply_v they_o with_o continual_a shot_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v unsafe_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o town_n of_o dumfreis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o england_n into_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o escape_v whatsoever_o happen_v as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n leave_v his_o old_a father_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o attend_v they_o there_o march_v with_o his_o force_n into_o fife_n where_o the_o party_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v most_o considerable_a which_o province_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o obedience_n some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o it_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwelling_n many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n fine_v for_o their_o late_a disloyalty_n which_o do_v they_o march_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o follow_v to_o dumfreis_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o lord_n unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o force_n put_v themselves_o into_o carlisle_n where_o they_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v then_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o march_n from_o thence_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o rothes_n the_o lord_n vchiltry_a the_o commendator_n of_o kilvinning_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o good_a note_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o to_o newcastle_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o easy_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o germany_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n but_o there_o he_o find_v so_o little_a comfort_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o bring_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o scot_n either_o of_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o of_o great_a inconstancy_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o rest_n that_o duke_n hamilton_n underhand_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o injure_a queen_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o her_o power_n in_o the_o december_n follow_v the_o fall_v off_o of_o which_o great_a person_n so_o amaze_v the_o rest_n that_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v all_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o counsel_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la v._o contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o among_o the_o many_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o time_n then_o james_n pryor_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o john_n pryor_n of_o â—oldingham_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n in_o order_n or_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o take_v any_o further_a charge_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o several_a place_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o commendator_n or_o administrator_n according_a to_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n john_n the_o less_o active_a of_o the_o two_o but_o father_n of_o a_o son_n who_o create_v more_o mischief_n to_o king_n james_n the_o six_o then_o jame_v the_o other_o brother_n do_v to_o the_o present_a queen_n for_o have_v take_v to_o wiâ—e_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hepbourn_n sister_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o james_n hepbourn_n earl_n of_o bothwel_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o he_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o francis_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o james_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o stir_a spirit_n dextrous_a in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n cunning_a in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n a_o notable_a dissembler_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o party_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n his_o preferment_n lay_v altogether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n design_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n or_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o sister_n or_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o that_o all_o three_o conjure_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o july_n upon_o this_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o francis_n then_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v those_o triumph_n where_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o sister_n that_o some_o further_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o name_n of_o pryor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a mind_n and_o enterprise_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a fortune_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v already_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o the_o frustrate_v of_o these_o hope_n so_o exceed_o vex_v he_o as_o certain_o some_o be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o never_o have_v as_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n take_v knox_n into_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n stirling_n lithgow_n edinburgh_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v two_o sharp_a and_o chide_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a benefit_n receive_v from_o each_o and_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n if_o he_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o his_o due_a obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a course_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o drive_v the_o french_a force_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n of_o 1560_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n procure_v some_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n repeal_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o ratify_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o young_a french_a king_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o after_o some_o condolement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n intimate_v both_o to_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n how_o ill_o the_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v sort_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o affability_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n advise_v that_o some_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v name_v for_o regent_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o brag_v among_o some_o of_o her_o gossip_n that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o desire_n she_o have_v never_o yield_v but_o on_o promise_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o present_a aim_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o aspire_n and_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v again_o without_o further_a honour_n than_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o lord_n in_o scotland_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o the_o queen_n return_n 3._o this_o second_o disappointment_n
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
with_o whitgift_n who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v elect_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v his_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n to_o the_o place_n than_o to_o assume_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o after_o hatton_n death_n to_o nominate_v the_o lord_n buckbur_v to_o they_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v the_o young_a earl_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o great_a office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o powerful_a among_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n as_o he_o be_v among_o gentleman_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o high_a affront_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o commend_v any_o other_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o design_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o queen_n easy_o take_v he_o off_o and_o make_v he_o so_o far_o friend_n with_o whitgift_n as_o not_o to_o make_v any_o open_a profession_n of_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o the_o opposite_a faction_n may_v be_v animate_v to_o their_o former_a insolence_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o private_a practice_n the_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o see_v that_o most_o of_o his_o ally_n and_o kindred_n be_v engage_v that_o way_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o they_o the_o earl_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o run_v a_o course_n in_o clergy-cause_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o advice_n yet_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n than_o from_o any_o love_n to_o whitgift_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o afterward_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o brethren_n their_o great_a blow_n be_v the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n who_o die_v on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1590._o the_o queen_n have_v late_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o those_o manifold_a danger_n which_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v most_o apparent_o threaten_v to_o her_o whole_a estate_n more_o now_o than_o ever_o by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o humble_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o thousand_o do_v sigh_v for_o the_o discipline_n ten_o thousand_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o every_o shire_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a dangerous_a and_o impossible_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o incense_v thereat_o and_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n she_o resolve_v upon_o some_o speedy_a course_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o give_v the_o great_a countenance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n for_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o which_o encouragement_n the_o seeming-neutrality_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o walsingham_n snape_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o principal_a leader_n be_v call_v before_o the_o high-commission_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o easter-term_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v both_o strange_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n appear_v they_o do_v because_o they_o must_v but_o be_v resolve_v that_o their_o appearance_n shall_v conduce_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o be_v require_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n to_o answer_v punctual_o to_o all_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n be_v absolute_o refuse_v unless_o the_o interrogatory_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v no_o further_o unto_o any_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o serve_v as_o little_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o interrogatory_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o court_n in_o criminal_a cause_n which_o serve_v least_o of_o all_o for_o now_o snape_n find_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o oath_n as_o before_o he_o do_v but_o put_v the_o rest_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o premeditation_n both_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n or_o not_o and_o then_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v make_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n thereby_o strike_v into_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o their_o former_a insolence_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o letter_n that_o no_o small_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o deep_a counsel_n and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o may_v warrant_v the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o proceed_v severe_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o their_o undertake_n for_o snape_n confess_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o general_n but_o of_o special_n and_o particular_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v oxford_n london_n cambridg_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o their_o accustom_a meeting_n as_o sturbridg-faire_a act_n term_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n which_o assemble_v at_o they_o as_o cartwright_n perkins_n travers_n chark_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o the_o very_a matter_n which_o they_o deal_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o much_o trouble_v the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o guess_v at_o that_o false_a brother_n who_o have_v make_v the_o discovery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v sure_a enough_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o act_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o long_o conceal_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a that_o one_o man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v bold_o free_o and_o wise_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a &c_n &c_n or_o that_o some_o weak_a or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v without_o consent_n and_o in_o evil_a sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o by_o high_a commissioner_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o danger_n of_o law_n for_o hold_v conventicle_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v common_o ask_v whether_o the_o party_n flee_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o so_o advise_v that_o t._n c._n shall_v be_v send_v to_o with_o all_o speed_n he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n 4._o this_o letter_n come_v up_o so_o close_o to_o the_o former_a discovery_n bring_v cartwright_n into_o play_n in_o september_n follow_v but_o first_o a_o consultation_n must_v be_v have_v among_o they_o at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o gardener_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o former_a assembly_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a priscilianist_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o when_o the_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o the_o high-commission-court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n consistory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o which_o be_v present_a among_o other_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a justice_n sergeant_n puckering_n afterward_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n mr._n justice_n gaudie_n and_o popham_n than_o attorney-general_n but_o afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n all_o which_o do_v several_o and_o
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâ—spition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
have_v none_o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o baptize_v himself_o and_o thereby_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o se-baptist_n which_o never_o any_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n have_v obtain_v before_o 15._o it_o fall_v not_o out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n with_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a judgement_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o diminution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o credit_n wherewith_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v junius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leyden_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o into_o who_o place_n the_o overseer_n or_o curator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n he_o have_v for_o fifteen_o year_n before_o be_v pastor_n as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n during_o which_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o perkins_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v print_v his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o therein_o justify_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a judgement_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o attain_v a_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o moderate_a man_n so_o he_o exceed_o exasperate_v most_o of_o the_o calvinian_a minister_n who_o thereupon_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o leyden_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n accuse_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o curator_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o harmin_n have_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n object_v before_o his_o judge_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v dispatch_v for_o leyden_n admit_v by_o the_o university_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o estate_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial-letter_n send_v from_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o orat._n unblamable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n may_v appear_v exemplify_v in_o a_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n 16._o by_o which_o attractive_n he_o prevail_v as_o much_o among_o the_o student_n of_o leyden_n as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n for_o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n become_v so_o wed_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n or_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o harmin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n conduce_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v so_o overbear_v if_o not_o quite_o suppress_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o reckon_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n most_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o propagate_v maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o trouble_n be_v project_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o sweden_n prince_n sigismond_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o family_n be_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o lady_n catherine_n sister_n to_o sigismond_n the_o second_o but_o either_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o court_n of_o poland_n or_o not_o permit_v by_o that_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o uncle_n charles_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o small_a courage_n but_o of_o more_o ambition_n at_o first_o he_o govern_v all_o affair_n as_o lord_n deputy_n only_o but_o practise_v by_o degree_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n find_v the_o lutheran_n not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o his_o design_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o calvinian_a party_n within_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o who_o principle_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o after_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o but_o first_o he_o suffer_v all_o affair_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a disorder_n the_o realm_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o muscovite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o dane_n on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o some_o necessity_n of_o put_v themselves_o absolute_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o which_o distraction_n he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n except_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o so_o play_v his_o game_n withal_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o same_o nor_o protect_v the_o subject_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o entail_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a as_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o plot_n and_o purpose_n he_o thrive_v so_o lucky_o if_o to_o usurp_v another_o prince_n realm_n may_v be_v call_v good_a luck_n that_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o some_o bloody_a victory_n he_o force_v his_o nephew_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a enterprise_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o but_o as_o he_o get_v this_o kingdom_n by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v divest_v of_o it_o partly_o compel_v and_o partly_o cheat_v out_o of_o her_o estate_n so_o soon_o expire_v the_o race_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o people_n who_o see_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n 18._o such_o fortune_n also_o have_v the_o french_a calvinian_n in_o their_o glorious_a project_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n ancient_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o apencense_v and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o bishop's-see_a nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o far_o more_o memorable_a be_v it_o for_o their_o usurpation_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o at_o this_o meeting_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o
saxon_a weimar_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o bohemian_a ordnance_n all_o suprise_v prague_n force_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o victor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n compel_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n from_o whence_o by_o many_o difficult_a passage_n and_o untravel_v way_n they_o come_v at_o last_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o hague_n in_o holland_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o this_o great_a victory_n be_v obtain_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n be_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o november_n and_o the_o 23_o d_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o day_n occur_v that_o memorable_a passage_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o seem_v to_o judge_v the_o quarrel_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o most_o tyrannical_a execution_n of_o the_o chief_a director_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o emperor_n estate_n the_o fall_a back_n of_o bethlem_n gabor_n into_o transylvania_n the_o proscribe_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n together_o with_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o both_o in_o which_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o charles_n lodowick_n 1618._o the_o now_o prince_n elector_n to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n 1648._o 35._o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n raise_v chief_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o calvin_n follower_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o speed_v the_o hugonot_n much_o better_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n where_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o connivance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_z the_o 13_o the_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o some_o whole_a country_n and_o near_o two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o fortify_v place_n proud_a of_o which_o strength_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n summon_v assembly_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a church_n and_o empower_v agent_n of_o their_o own_o to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n they_o consult_v about_o religion_n make_v new_a law_n for_o government_n displace_v some_o of_o their_o old_a officer_n and_o elect_v new_a one_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v never_o ask_v to_o the_o alteration_n in_o which_o licentious_a call_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o not_o dissolve_v those_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o improve_v that_o neglect_v to_o a_o disobedience_n nay_o sometime_o they_o run_v cross_v therein_o to_o those_o very_a edict_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o king_n have_v grant_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n even_o in_o such_o town_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n which_o liberty_n be_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n be_v at_o last_o interrupt_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o loudun_n anno_fw-la 1619_o they_o strict_o command_v all_o their_o governor_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o jesuit_n nor_o those_o of_o any_o other_o order_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n assign_v to_o they_o though_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o king_n have_v declare_v their_o meeting_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v require_v but_o still_o insist_v upon_o term_n of_o capitulation_n even_o to_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 36._o these_o carriage_n give_v the_o king_n such_o just_a offence_n that_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o for_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o imperious_a when_o they_o act_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o provincial_n or_o national_a meeting_n what_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v from_o a_o general_a confluence_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o 1619._o but_o then_o to_o sweeten_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o refusal_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o charenton_n four_o mile_n from_o paris_n there_o to_o debate_v those_o point_n and_o to_o agree_v those_o difference_n which_o in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n which_o liberty_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o they_o approve_v all_o the_o determination_n which_o be_v make_v at_o dort_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n cens._n not_o only_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o persist_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o their_o breath_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o loudun_n they_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o king_n command_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o another_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rochel_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o metropolis_n or_o principal_a city_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o general_n assembly_n be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o have_v give_v the_o king_n some_o trouble_n in_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o bearn_n be_v by_o the_o king_n so_o far_o dislike_v and_o by_o especial_a edict_n so_o far_o prohibit_v that_o they_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o further_a order_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o very_o undutiful_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n their_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o present_a grievance_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o king_n journey_n into_o bearn_n this_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o own_o commissioner_n and_o thereunto_o receive_v a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguiers_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n instead_o whereof_o they_o publish_v a_o declaration_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o signify_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o separate_v or_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n until_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 37._o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privas_n a_o town_n in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o cheylane_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o his_o disposal_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vassal_n alter_v the_o garrison_n and_o place_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o dependent_n in_o it_o as_o by_o law_n he_o may_v this_o move_v the_o hugonot_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o young_a nobleman_n to_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o score_v this_o insolence_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v some_o animation_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o privas_n to_o commit_v
fear_v nor_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o disturbance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o intimate_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o that_o in_o few_o year_n they_o may_v have_v be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o family_n though_o of_o different_a faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 1598._o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n some_o court_n be_v purposely_o erect_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o call_v les_fw-fr chambres_fw-fr d'_fw-fr l'_fw-fr edict_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n they_o live_v so_o secure_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o felicity_n to_o succeed_a age_n but_o moderation_n in_o themselves_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n 44._o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n during_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o k._n charles_n by_o which_o both_o king_n may_v see_v how_o unsafe_a they_o be_v if_o man_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a spirit_n and_o seditious_a principle_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o k._n james_n have_v so_o far_o support_v they_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o his_o own_o calvinist_n presume_v on_o the_o like_a indulgence_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o vilify_v his_o instruction_n and_o despise_v his_o message_n final_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o patience_n also_o by_o set_v up_o one_o knight_n of_o broadgate_n now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o which_o though_o knight_n himself_o be_v censure_v the_o doctrine_n solemn_o condemn_v &_o execution_n do_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o pareus_n which_o have_v misguide_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o the_o calvinian_n most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n tendry_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n and_o practice_v when_o occasion_n serve_v so_o that_o k._n james_n with_o all_o his_o kingcraft_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n than_o by_o turn_v montague_n upon_o they_o a_o man_n of_o mighty_a part_n and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o how_o to_o discriminate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o gall_v and_o gag_v they_o more_o than_o his_o popish_a adversary_n but_o raise_v thereby_o so_o many_o pen_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n 45._o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n k._n james_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o k._n charles_n succeed_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o this_o powerful_a faction_n have_v plunge_v his_o father_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o give_v those_o parliament_n the_o courage_n to_o dispute_v his_o action_n for_o though_o they_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o war_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o money_n to_o defray_v that_o charge_n till_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o punish_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o aid_v those_o of_o rochel_n against_o their_o king_n whereby_o he_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rebellion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o dutch_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o revenue_n against_o himself_o to_o such_o misfortune_n many_o prince_n do_v reduce_v themselves_o when_o either_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v a_o party_n or_o govern_v not_o their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o self-end_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o untrusty_a minister_n these_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o here_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o material_n of_o another_o history_n as_o i_o do_v also_o all_o the_o intermediate_v passage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n and_o most_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1636_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_o 1._o the_o presbyterian-scot_n and_o the_o puritan-english_a be_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o holland_n who_o by_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v powerful_a and_o by_o rapine_n wealthy_a and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o who_o felicity_n if_o those_o in_o england_n do_v aspire_v they_o be_v to_o entertain_v those_o counsel_n and_o pursue_v those_o course_n by_o which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o diminish_v the_o king_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o direction_n to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o either_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n or_o form_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v their_o do_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bancroft_n when_o by_o the_o retirement_n of_o k._n james_n from_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o the_o connivance_n or_o remissness_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o reins_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o subject_n property_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o two_o artifices_fw-la they_o first_o weaken_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o and_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o they_o practise_v to_o asperse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n all_o those_o who_o either_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o calvin_n dictate_v their_o act_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n either_o as_o zealot_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o maintain_v calvinism_n or_o patriot_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o therefore_o pretermit_v all_o their_o former_a practice_n by_o which_o their_o party_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o design_n make_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o action_n 2._o the_o party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n unto_o execution_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o from_o that_o posture_n break_v
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
allure_v the_o people_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o such_o a_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n as_o shall_v both_o authorise_v and_o justify_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o priest_n or_o prelate_n which_o be_v do_v they_o bold_o show_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o belong_v to_o either_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v in_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o dan_o and_o perhaps_o many_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o his_o contrivement_n or_o chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v gain_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n when_o either_o by_o â—_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o special_a place_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o public_a service_n they_o be_v become_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a these_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o sad_a effect_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o manage_v of_o all_o affair_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a displeasure_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o first_o sedition_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a minister_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v content_a that_o both_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o the_o supreme_a prince_n shall_v still_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o influence_v by_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o point_n what_o art_n they_o use_v what_o practise_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o prevail_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o also_o into_o what_o calamity_n they_o plunge_v that_o nation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v once_o obtain_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a history_n all_o the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o punctual_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o time_n have_v play_v the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o in_o the_o get_n of_o their_o power_n by_o lessen_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o in_o exasperate_n the_o people_n to_o a_o dangerous_a war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o the_o call_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o abet_v their_o quarrel_n the_o fraction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o happy_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ever_o shine_v on_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la oâ—o_fw-la nec_fw-la lac_fw-la lacti_fw-la similius_fw-la jupiter_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o more_o like_a amphitryo_n nor_o mercury_n play_v the_o part_n of_o sociae_fw-la with_o more_o resemblance_n than_o the_o ensue_a story_n may_v be_v parallel_v in_o our_o late_a combustion_n actor_n for_o actor_n part_v for_o part_n and_o line_n for_o line_n there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o fearful_a tragedy_n but_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n change_v the_o stage_n from_o palestine_n or_o the_o realm_n of_o juda_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o play_n act_v over_o again_o in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revive_v by_o some_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretend_a purity_n take_v up_o by_o other_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o increase_v their_o party_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o three_o till_o they_o grow_v formidable_a to_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o final_o the_o same_o confusion_n introduce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v follow_v which_o i_o shall_v general_o reduce_v under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o north_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n or_o the_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n in_o the_o western_a the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v too_o heterogeneous_a to_o be_v all_o find_v in_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n till_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o sect_n or_o heretic_n above_o mention_v participate_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o dangerous_a counsel_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o advance_v their_o particular_a end_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o end_n as_o the_o arrian_n venture_v upon_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o many_o more_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o priscillianist_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o lamentable_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o plutarch_n in_o fit_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o man_n who_o history_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n trace_v it_o from_o geneva_n into_o france_n from_o france_n into_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n and_o in_o this_o search_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unquestioned_a author_n from_o who_o sense_n i_o shall_v never_o vary_v though_o i_o may_v find_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o use_v their_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o right_a historian_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a author_n the_o content_n lib._n i._n contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a contriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n ii_o contain_v their_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o lib._n iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n iu._n contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o lib._n v._n contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o
be_v no_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o wear_v such_o robe_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o for_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n he_o shall_v wear_v the_o rochet_n and_o chimere_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o his_o cope_n or_o perform_v any_o ordination_n without_o his_o crosier_n encourage_v by_o his_o refusal_n many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n take_v the_o like_a exception_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o their_o order_n upon_o this_o ground_n archbishop_n cranmer_z make_v a_o stop_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a though_o he_o much_o desire_v it_o he_o have_v fasten_v some_o dependence_n upon_o dudley_n than_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o create_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o do_v not_o only_o write_v his_o own_o letter_n but_o obtain_v the_o king_n that_o without_o press_v he_o any_o further_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o robe_n and_o habit_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o his_o consecration_n but_o cranmer_n weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o ill_a example_n hold_v off_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o cool_v the_o earl_n that_o hooper_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o calvin_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o man_n province_n but_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o reject_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o reformation_n he_o total_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a than_o other_o unless_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o compose_v but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o may_v encourage_v the_o dissenter_n in_o their_o opposition_n than_o end_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o due_a conformity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v unreasonable_o instant_a with_o he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o hooper_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o faction_n by_o which_o encouragement_n if_o not_o also_o by_o his_o set_n on_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o by_o john_n alasco_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v make_v divinity-reader_n in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o london_n both_o engage_v in_o stickle_v for_o the_o unconformable_a party_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o both_o gain_v as_o little_a by_o it_o as_o calvin_n do_v who_o see_v how_o little_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o the_o get_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polypragmon_n a_o meddler_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v he_o not_o give_v over_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o beza_n who_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o less_o discretion_n may_v live_v to_o see_v some_o good_a success_n of_o his_o travail_n in_o it_o and_o he_o according_o bestir_v himself_o in_o this_o very_a quarrel_n as_o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n when_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o to_o insist_v so_o far_o on_o those_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o also_o signify_v unto_o the_o brethren_n his_o dislike_n of_o those_o vestment_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o final_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a no_o kind_n of_o practice_n unattempted_a by_o which_o this_o church_n may_v be_v at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o a_o reformation_n upon_o calvin_n principle_n who_o counsel_n he_o pursue_v to_o the_o very_a last_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o calvin_n he_o have_v some_o other_o game_n to_o fly_v at_o and_o of_o great_a nature_n then_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o alter_v the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refine_v and_o all_o idolatry_n remove_v whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o come_v near_o unto_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o predestination_n but_o pitch_v upon_o the_o last_o for_o the_o main_a concernment_n which_o be_v to_o difference_n his_o own_o follower_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o strain_n of_o which_o string_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n have_v make_v more_o discord_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o not_o content_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n fulgentius_n prosper_n or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v moderate_v his_o excess_n in_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o suspicion_n with_o some_o sober_a man_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n god_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v on_o our_o father_n adam_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o elect_v some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o remediless_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v in_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o perdition_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o opine_n the_o contrary_a as_o castillo_n do_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o castillo_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o since_o have_v be_v which_o presume_v to_o question_v that_o determination_n for_o which_o himself_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n which_o by_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o man_n conscience_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o bishop_n hooper_n right_o call_v they_o begin_v to_o scatter_v their_o predestinary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o they_o effect_v little_a in_o it_o till_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o basil_n zurick_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o calvin_n encourage_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o his_o name_n commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o sound_n catholic_n verity_n the_o like_a diligence_n be_v also_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n else_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n